the_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n be_v ratify_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n clear_o maintain_v error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sound_o convince_v right_a manner_n of_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o comfortable_o declare_v and_o sundry_a doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n decide_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o the_o second_o edition_n new_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v print_a at_o london_n by_o w._n jaggard_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nicholas_n bourne_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1614_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n right_o worshipful_a the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n some_o eight_o year_n since_o publish_v be_v not_o only_o by_o yourself_o love_o receive_v but_o by_o diverse_a godly_a christian_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n favourable_o and_o friendly_o accept_v and_o be_v at_o length_n content_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o new_a impression_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o in_o peruse_v this_o work_n as_o with_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v a_o old_a house_n for_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o little_a or_o to_o make_v a_o slender_a addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o build_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o old_a frame_n one_o piece_n draw_v down_o another_o and_o the_o augment_v of_o one_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o a_o please_a manner_n procure_v the_o add_v and_o annex_v of_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o determine_v to_o review_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n my_o intent_n be_v no_o more_o than_o here_o and_o there_o to_o insert_v a_o little_a as_o time_n read_v conference_n and_o better_a judgement_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o see_v far_o but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o one_o change_n cause_v another_o the_o work_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o volume_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o swell_v by_o the_o access_n and_o come_n in_o of_o other_o water_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a than_o the_o amend_v of_o a_o old_a i_o have_v endeavour_v here_o to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o line_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n both_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o weakness_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o sort_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v natural_a 3_o mat._n 16_o 2_o 3_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o fair_a weather_n the_o lower_a of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o foul_a weather_n some_o be_v civil_a as_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o authority_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n bear_v by_o their_o officer_n some_o be_v miraculous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o gedeon_n fleece_n 29_o judg._n 6_o 36._o mat._n 24_o 29_o which_o be_v wet_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o dry_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v wet_a such_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n declare_v other_o be_v religious_a sign_n which_o appertain_v to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o some_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n past_a 7_o exod._n 16_o 33_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 4._o levit._fw-la 8_o 7_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n some_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o often_o cleansing_n and_o purification_n some_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v serve_v as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o all_o these_o even_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o blessing_n past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o right_a receiver_n last_o holiness_n of_o life_n mortification_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v especial_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a unmask_v careful_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unmask_v to_o unmask_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o unmask_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v quick_o espy_v they_o or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v easy_o discover_v they_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pure_a church_n if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o different_a and_o repugnant_a than_o these_o be_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o indeed_o they_o oftentimes_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o elder_a time_n howbeit_o all_o this_o foppery_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o varnish_v their_o rot_a post_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v content_v the_o father_n shall_v be_v expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o will_v discuss_v will_v 3_o point_n discuss_v propound_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n 3._o point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o their_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n stand_v against_o the_o truth_n second_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n remain_v among_o themselves_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o objection_n that_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n as_o we_o pretend_v who_o contemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n against_o the_o carnal_a and_o capernaitical_a first_o touch_v their_o corruption_n mass_n corruption_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o mass_n and_o contrariety_n they_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n where_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o banquet_n but_o antichrist_n have_v turn_v and_o transform_v this_o supper_n into_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o feast_n at_o all_o where_o the_o priest_n play_v this_o pageant_n alone_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n be_v belike_o ashamed_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o fraud_n and_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
it_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o have_v god_n leave_v with_o we_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o esteem_v they_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o band_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v but_o use_v 4_o bind_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o offer_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_v to_o receive_v we_o as_o son_n and_o assure_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o reject_v these_o benefit_n from_o we_o &_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a &_o favourable_a unto_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v upon_o they_o righteousness_n bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n &_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v firm_a and_o authentical_a be_v seal_v by_o the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n in_o this_o life_n as_o psal_n 111.9_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o he_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 14.19.20_o psal_n 14.19.20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o work_v conscience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n lend_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o that_o mankind_n general_o neither_o be_v neither_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o faith_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n before_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o such_o be_v without_o life_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o covenant_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n again_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o but_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o disobedience_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o protection_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 1_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o challenge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n will_v we_o tie_v he_o to_o condition_n and_o imagine_v to_o go_v free_a ourselves_o will_v we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o touch_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o little_a finger_n he_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o we_o except_o we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o receive_v blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o become_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n before_o he_o god_n never_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o we_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o he_o with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o all_o covenant_n the_o condition_n must_v ever_o more_o be_v mark_v consider_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v he_o can_v fail_v we_o or_o deceive_v us._n the_o like_a fidelity_n towards_o he_o be_v require_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o us._n he_o never_o promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o any_o but_o under_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v prosper_v but_o if_o we_o become_v rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o curse_n theatn_v in_o his_o word_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n sacrament_n the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n &_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o
compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o my_o rude_a though_o renew_v labour_v i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o wise_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v any_o where_o err_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o or_o mistake_v the_o matter_n any_o way_n which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v i_o desire_v they_o hearty_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o give_v i_o friendly_a notice_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v as_o precious_a balm_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n 5_o psal_n 141_o 5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a give_n proceed_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n amen_o amen_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n william_n attersoll_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 1._o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n word_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o repesent_v and_o visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o as_o gen_n 2_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o coveant_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o the_o gen._n 6_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom_n 4_o 11._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o argument_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o but_o heb._n 4_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 4_o 12._o word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unfaithful_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentimes_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v john_n 2_o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v
church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n gift_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o soldier_n oath_n metaphorical_o the_o church_n band_n bind_v they_o to_o god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o a_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v 2._o way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gedeon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v gen._n 17_o 11._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o ro._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11_o say_v rom._n 4_o 11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o behold_v august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreverent_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligent_o unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v al-sufficient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o say_v sacrament_n be_v institute_v oâ—_n god_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o all_o holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v baptism_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v
so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o their_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 52_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n god_n evil_a miinister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n while_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a holy_a or_o profane_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 22.23_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 22.23_o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v 11._o denounce_v 1_o sam._n 6_o 11._o sore_a judgement_n against_o they_o so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n &_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n &_o unworthines_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacram._n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n as_o gold_n be_v gold_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a minister_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o seat_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v their_o ministry_n both_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o available_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o corruption_n the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n teach_v that_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o give_v offence_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o further_o our_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a &_o that_o be_v defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o defile_v also_o the_o sacrament_n hereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o say_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a &_o the_o soul_n that_o touch_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o likewise_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garmant_a &_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n then_o say_v haggai_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o whensoever_o the_o minister_n be_v pollute_v with_o vice_n they_o do_v pollute_v &_o profane_v whatsoever_o they_o handle_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o these_o heretic_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o application_n so_o do_v you_o pollute_v the_o sacram._n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o work_n be_v pollute_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o utter_o reject_v of_o he_o except_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n never_o so_o good_a
yet_o if_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a we_o make_v they_o all_o unpure_a to_o ourselves_o i_o say_v to_o ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o impurity_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o may_v to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v chap._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o man_n can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v their_o nature_n and_o borrow_v their_o force_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o pardon_n by_o his_o letter_n patten_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o god_n send_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v we_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o messenger_n or_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o forcible_a and_o available_a because_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o donatist_n long_o since_o bury_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o enemy_n that_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o messenger_n and_o too_o use_v 2_o little_a upon_o he_o that_o send_v he_o unto_o us._n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 4._o the_o deut._n 4._o word_n itself_o deutronomy_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o shall_v revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n the_o change_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n aswell_o we_o may_v coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o of_o faith_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o 29_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v add_v whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 38._o sacrament_n act_n 2_o 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n all_z you_o 27._o you_o gal._n 3_o 27._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o sanctification_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o redemption_n be_v make_v we_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v we_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n heavenly_a token_n spiritual_a sign_n and_o authentic_a pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n circumcision_n be_v not_o 28.29_o not_o rom._n 2_o 28.29_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o rom._n 2._o this_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o christ_n 12._o christ_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o great_a iniquity_n so_o to_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o water_n wash_v not_o from_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n again_o
a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n spiritual_o without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v spiritual_a gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n 28.29_o part_n rom._n 2_o 28.29_o appear_v plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neâ—ther_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o come_v col._n 2_o 11._o that_o say_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v another_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 23._o remain_v act_n 8_o 13_o 21_o 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n as_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o baptist_n make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n so_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a or_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o from_o another_o use_v 1_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o call_v gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13_o call_v exod._n 12_o 13_o a_o sign_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o it_o say_v 20._o say_v lu._n 21_o 19_o 20._o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 7._o blood_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o 29._o the_o joh._n 1_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v eze._n 36_o 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26_o 28._o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a &_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o &_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v and_o too_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n
the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n 14._o ear_n act._n 16_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n use_v 2_o our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o father_n perform_v inward_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o have_v john_n 6_o 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n albeit_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n three_o consider_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o use_v 3_o hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v inward_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n show_v plain_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v both_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o us._n the_o minister_n offer_v the_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v we_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o give_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n again_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v 5._o levit._fw-la 16_o 5._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a with_o fire_n to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o table_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n spirit_n part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o you_o mat._n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o pray_v the_o 22._o the_o luke_n 3_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o settle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n available_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o believe_v ephes_n 1_o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o propound_v their_o chief_a objection_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o
the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o do_v teach_v elsewher_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o we_o gal._n 3_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 2.11.12_o plant_v rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.11.12_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o apply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n &_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o as_o mar._n 8_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevice_n as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubt_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 9_o yet_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o for_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o use_v 2_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 8_o 32.22_o 23._o apostle_n conclude_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o heir_n heb._n 1_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o &_o you_o christ_n &_o christ_n go_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o then_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o if_o we_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o main_a and_o great_a gift_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o or_o dependent_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o other_o gift_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n then_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a possession_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v christ_n the_o substance_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o soul_n then_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a dispensation_n according_a unto_o the_o several_a age_n &_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o supper_n in_o substance_n and_o effect_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o but_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o they_o may_v have_v just_o reply_v we_o grant_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v other_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n conclude_v strong_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o no_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v no_o more_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v two_o sacrament_n only_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v weak_o furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.3_o purpose_v to_o show_v that_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n couple_v by_o he_o as_o by_o joint_n proove_v this_o point_n by_o a_o full_a enumeration_n ot_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o our_o set_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o continual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o dri_z ke_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o moreover_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sacrament_n be_v type_n answer_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o our_o baptism_n answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n refresent_v the_o same_o that_o our_o baptism_n do_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o saâ—â—ments_n not_o jewish_a sacrament_n not_o figure_n of_o christian_a saâ—â—ments_n figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o then_o their_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a again_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v sign_n of_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o &_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v last_o the_o old_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v one_o signification_n and_o the_o new_a another_o for_o the_o old_a shall_v signify_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v signify_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v baptism_n 11.12_o baptism_n col._n 2_o 11.12_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v present_o after_o it_o 14.15_o luke_n 22_o 14.15_o to_o declare_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o one_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o other_o as_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 13.8_o christ_n revel_v 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n heb._n 13_o 8._o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n respect_v to_o 4._o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o 4._o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o our_o two_o sacrament_n wherefore_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v only_o 2._o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v 48_o appear_v exod._n 12_o 48_o if_o a_o strâ—nger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n the_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o now_o the_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n new_o invent_v be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o any_o type_n of_o jewish_a rudiment_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n five_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v frivolous_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o use_n of_o they_o what_o other_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o privilege_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v continual_o in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v full_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o these_o two_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o ordain_v the_o few_o and_o best_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v these_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n they_o seal_v not_o up_o christ_n 40._o christ_n august_n in_o psal_n 40._o they_o never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 34._o side_n john_n 19_o 34._o from_o whence_o issue_v only_a water_n and_o blood_n last_o this_o number_n of_o 2._o sacrament_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o howsoever_o in_o many_o other_o controversy_n their_o word_n be_v many_o and_o their_o argument_n probable_a and_o very_a specious_a yet_o for_o the_o avouch_v of_o 7._o sacrament_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o reverend_a witness_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n bellarmine_n proove_v the_o word_n 24._o word_n bellar._n de_fw-fr esâ—â—ct_n sacr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o sacrament_n sometime_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n and_o token_n 248_o token_n câ—nsur_n colon_n dâ—al_a 7._o pag_n 248_o which_o may_v signify_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o saboth_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o 9_o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr sim_fw-la lib._n
of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o &_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o forge_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_a sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7._o reason_n john_n 5_o 4_o &_o 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o spittle_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a the_o wash_n of_o foot_n may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_v these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masse-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v 13._o anoint_v jam._n 5_o 14_o 15._o mark_n 6_o 13._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mar._n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a anneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n witch_fw-mi be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o anneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salutation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v 16._o ascribe_v jam_fw-la 5_o 16._o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faâ—th_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v and_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v no_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housle_v and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o presence_n gen._n 3_o 19_o job._n 14_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27._o common_a psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v here_o to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o hand_n heb._n 12_o 5_o 6_o he_o correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v as_o heb._n 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n tri_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o faith_n jam._n 5_o 11._o job._n 13_o 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o
we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42_o and_o 19_o 1_o 5._o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o chap_n 19_o 4.5_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v baptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act_v 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5._o it_o act_n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29._o away_o john_n 13_o 1._o rom._n 11_o 29._o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o guife_fw-mi be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o feel_v up_o our_o once_a join_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 19.20_o sure_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19.20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 10.11_o this_o psal_n 51_o 10.11_o appear_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lessen_v our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 19_o dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o greevous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o final_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o hâ—m_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o fall_n have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnify_v their_o own_o dream_n &_o devise_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n holy-ghost_n the_o use_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v &_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n
as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 12._o person_n luk._n 19_o 12._o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26._o thessalia_n socra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bap_n cap._n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 12._o till_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3_o câ—p_n 12._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n valentâ—n_n commendation_n orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentâ—n_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_n as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevent_v or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o defer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a &_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n object_v gen._n 17_o 14._o objection_n answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13._o there_o rom._n 5_o 13._o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_n infant_n caietan_n in_o cap._n 7._o genes_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcision_n be_v through_o negligence_n defer_v be_v not_o punish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v unto_o moseâ—_n himself_o exod._n 4_o 24._o now_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o shall_v 8._o shall_v â—â—hn_n 13_o 8._o never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unreverent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n &_o their_o family_n 24._o family_n psal_n 55_o 24._o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 59_o malefactor_n deut._n 13_o 59_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n exod._n 12_o 15_o 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 2.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 2.13_o put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n &_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n again_o 5._o again_o joh._n 3_o 5._o they_o object_n john_n 3_o objection_n 2_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4._o of_o bellar._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a ca._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n and_o hosij_fw-la confess_v cap._n 35._o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11._o baptise_v joh_n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 4.21_o spirit_n joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o &_o 4.21_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o like_a 53._o like_a joh._n 6_o 53._o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
bury_v the_o three_o usâ—_n oâ—_n baâ—tiâ—â—â—â—â—to_o tâ—â—_n we_o our_o dâ—â—â—g_n to_o sin_n and_o â—â—siâ—â—_n to_o â—â—wn_v iâ—e_v of_o life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3._o often_o luk._n 3_o 3._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o rem_fw-la ssâ—on_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col._n 2_o 12_o 13._o declare_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 20.21_o those_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n &_o captivity_n then_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12._o all_o psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 5_o 12._o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6._o circumcision_n deut._n 10_o 16._o and_o 30_o 6._o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n 10_o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v so_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 4._o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhab_v tants_z of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o crcumcised_a people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8._o word_n jer._n 7_o 8._o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28.29_o teach_v rom._n 2_o 28.29_o evident_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n heart_n heritage_n we_o must_v aâ—â—_n be_v baptize_v in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o thereof_o esay_n 2_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3._o and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o 51._o act_n 7_o 51._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o church_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o us._n as_o we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v us._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o we_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o private_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a papist_n who_o in_o â—5_n in_o 2_o sam_n 16_o 7._o 2_o king_n 18_o â—5_n the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o rabshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 3.27_o water_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o use_v 2_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o therefore_o hosich_n in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25._o burn_v euagri_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap_n 25._o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o hieron_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 10_o by_o num._n 10_o 10_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v water_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6._o john_n mat._n 3_o 6._o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o river_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23._o in_o joh_n 3_o 23._o fnon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v apply_v lawful_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o therefore_o all_o superstition_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v bless_v how_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n use_v 4_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n receive_v we_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fruit_n and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 11._o 1_o cor._n
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n with_o save_v knowledge_n with_o justify_v faith_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o a_o love_a and_o long_a reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v have_v as_o much_o 15._o much_o rom._n 12_o 15._o as_o be_v possible_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o for_o god_n cover_v they_o o_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o chro._n 30._o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v that_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o &_o sincere_a their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o abstayn_v from_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o hallow_v but_o profane_v not_o regard_v reverent_o but_o reproach_v greevous_o by_o our_o wilful_a abstinence_n 28_o abstinence_n 1_o cor_o 11_o 28_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o forbear_v have_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o by_o not_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n we_o have_v book_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n annex_v sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o assurance_n &c_n assurance_n gen._n 2_o 9_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thereby_o magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v our_o weakness_n and_o unworthynesse_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o careless_a in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o help_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v whereas_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n their_o whole_a force_n &_o effect_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o require_v faith_n 2._o faith_n hebru_n 4_o 2._o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o they_o profit_v not_o always_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n we_o find_v between_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n infidel_n be_v never_o bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o will_v become_v 24_o become_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n affect_v one_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o foe_n in_o some_o sort_n become_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o martial_a discipline_n and_o proper_o signify_v the_o soldier_n oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v now_o become_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n yet_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v book_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v receive_v teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2._o that_o john_n 4_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v use_v the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o need_v help_n to_o further_o it_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 36._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o up_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o perfection_n now_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 10._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 10._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o again_o 2_o again_o deutro_fw-mi 4_o 2_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v 16_o absent_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o sure_a and_o certain_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_v a_o in_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v inward_a be_v the_o part_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v receyver_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v four_o the_o minister_n the_o worde_n the_o sign_n the_o receyver_n these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v if_o then_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o private_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 28_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o part_n esay_n 6_o 6_o 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
content_n of_o this_o book_n absence_n from_o the_o communion_n page_n 296._o 304._o 515._o 306._o absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n what_o p._n 128._o abstinence_n from_o the_o supper_n see_v absence_n accident_n without_o subject_n p._n 348._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 386._o 387._o adversary_n confess_v two_o sacrament_n pa._n 115._o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 2_o between_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a p._n 117._o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n p._n 226._o altar_n not_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n p._n 288._o anabaptist_n revelation_n p._n 74._o they_o deny_v child_n baptism_n p._n 232._o aquarij_fw-la old_a heretic_n p_o 385._o article_n of_o faith_n overturn_v by_o transubstantiation_n p._n 362._o assembly_n must_v continue_v till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v p._n 163._o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 95._o 118._o 146._o attention_n require_v to_o the_o sign_n p_o 447._o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v p._n 127_o 517._o diverse_a sort_n of_o confession_n pa._n 519._o what_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v ibid._n b_o baptism_n take_v many_o way_n p._n 150_o what_o it_o be_v pa_n 151._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pa._n 158._o 174._o who_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o p._n 210._o baptism_n of_o heretic_n how_o far_o good_a pag._n 155._o administer_v by_o eu_fw-fr will_v minister_v it_o be_v good_a p._n 566._o and_o by_o ignorant_a minister_n pa._n 567_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v page_n 160._o not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n p._n 161._o â—27_n in_o what_o sort_n necessary_a page_n 108._o it_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o p._n 175._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 176._o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n all_o one_o pag._n 166._o 167._o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a pa._n 186._o whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n p._n 187._o baptism_n no_o humane_a tradition_n pa_n 229._o 230._o 239._o it_o be_v the_o christian_a badge_n pa_n 259._o not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n pa._n 261._o 263._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o present_a pa._n 262._o it_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n page_n 266._o it_o can_v make_v none_o christian_n p._n 269._o it_o can_v confer_v grace_n pa._n 270._o it_o seal_v up_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o dnne_n p._n 270._o 272._o what_o use_v it_o have_v page_n 266._o it_o be_v available_a without_o a_o sermon_n page_n 561._o baptise_a in_o heart_n pa._n 275._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n p._n 277._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v pa._n 194_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 199._o bell_n baptize_v p._n 213_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a p._n 215._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v one_o for_o another_o ib_n nor_o infidel_n p._n 217_o bastard_n may_v be_v baptize_v p._n 220_o &_o save_v ibid._n blind_a custom_n p._n 318._o body_n of_o christ_n true_o receive_v p._n 296._o bread_n may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o supper_n page_n 350_o why_o it_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o thing_n p._n 437._o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n p._n 354._o break_v of_o bread_n what_o use_v it_o have_v p._n 287_o 448_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v ib._n it_o express_v christ_n passion_n p._n 288_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a p._n 331._o c_o call_v every_o one_o must_v have_v page_n 179._o carnal_a presence_n see_v real_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n wherein_o p._n 53._o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 124._o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n see_v infant_n child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 211._o of_o such_o as_o come_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n p_o 212_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n how_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v p._n 218_o of_o impenitent_a person_n p._n 119_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n p_o 220_o of_o papist_n p._n 121_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n child_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n p._n 514._o circumcision_n the_o same_o with_o baptism_n p._n 226_o it_o be_v double_a 275_o use_v now_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o moor_n p_o 228._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o p._n 2d_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n p._n 76._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n p._n 75_o of_o baptism_n p._n 253_o of_o the_o supper_n p._n 454._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 79_o he_o be_v our_o food_n pa._n 84._o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n pa._n 458_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o p._n 502._o christ_n how_o present_a p_o 456._o comfort_n for_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n p._n 162_o for_o parent_n pa._n 241_o for_o child_n touch_v their_o baptism_n pag_n 264_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n communion_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o faithful_a p._n 267_o 281_o 499._o it_o be_v wonderful_a near_o p_o 500_o express_v by_o marriage_n p._n 455._o communion_n with_o our_o brethren_n pag_n 503._o we_o must_v employ_v our_o gift_n to_o their_o good_a pa._n 50â—_n love_n one_o another_o p_o 505._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n p._n 369._o communicant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n p_o 385_o comparison_n between_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n p_o 460._o confession_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 125_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o p._n 126._o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n pa._n 119_o the_o reason_n p._n 120._o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o it_o p._n 121_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n p._n 122._o concomitantia_fw-la p._n 380._o consecration_n what_o p._n 51_o 435_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p_o 52_o not_o a_o charm_n pag_n 53_o 436_o the_o mean_n thereof_o pag._n 436._o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o church_n p._n â—â—8_n conjunction_n see_v communion_n contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a p._n 5_o 100_o 160._o contrition_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n p._n 125._o contradiction_n touch_v transubstantiation_n p._n 366._o contradiction_n not_o in_o god_n p._n 471_o corruption_n in_o baptism_n p._n 200._o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n what_o p._n 96._o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n pa._n 102_o who_o be_v without_o it_o pa._n 103_o it_o have_v 2._o seal_n p._n 110._o d_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v p._n 146._o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n what_o p._n 496._o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n unlawful_a p._n 163._o despair_v remedy_v see_v remedy_n difference_n between_o word_n &_o sacrament_n p._n 4_o between_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n p._n 63._o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a pag._n 116_o between_o johns_n baptism_n &_o christ_n pa._n 167_o between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n p._n 226_o between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n p_o 239_o 347_o 513_o difference_n between_o the_o childeren_n of_o the_o saithful_a &_o infidel_n p._n 240_o between_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o touch_v christ_n presence_n p._n 456._o dip_v not_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n p._n 152_o division_n of_o hell_n p_o 81._o dry_a communion_n forbid_v p._n 375._o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v p._n 195._o e._n eat_v of_o bread_n how_o understand_v p_o 378._o spiritual_a what_o p._n 460._o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 386._o end_v of_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 89_o of_o baptism_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 493_o false_a end_n devise_v by_o papist_n ibid._n evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v sacrament_n p._n 17_o eucharist_n see_v supper_n examination_n necessary_a p._n 507_o reason_n urge_v it_o p._n 509_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n â—25_n the_o want_n of_o it_o bring_v judgement_n p._n 543._o examination_n of_o other_o how_o reprove_v p._n 522_o excellency_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 105._o excommunicate_a person_n p._n 319._o f._n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o it_o p._n ib._n it_o stand_v in_o apply_v p_o 531_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v page_n 532_o though_o weak_a yet_o available_a pa._n 535_o two_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n faith_n like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n p_o 480_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 486_o 530_o it_o go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o doubt_v pa._n 93_o none_o reject_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o p_o 94._o faâ—se_v sacram._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 42_o false_a end_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v ends._n fall_v from_o grace_n p_o 1â—6_n fast_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o supper_n p._n 402._o father_n die_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 80._o fellowship_n with_o christ_n p._n 268_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v it_o p._n 269._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 395_o form_n of_o
p._n 50_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a receive_n p._n 51._o rebaptziation_n unlawful_a p_o 154._o whence_o it_o arise_v p_o 155._o reconciliation_n pa._n 283._o 284._o see_v love._n remedy_n against_o despair_n p._n 147._o remnant_n leave_v after_o the_o supper_n pa._n 440_o repentance_n require_v of_o all_o communicants_a p_o 108_o 109_o what_o it_o be_v p_o 123_o 538_o not_o to_o be_v delay_v p._n 313._o reprobate_n receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o p_o 87_o reservation_n of_o the_o supper_n p_o 386._o revolter_n from_o baptism_n p_o 2â—0_n rite_n look_v sacramental_a s_o sacrament_n profit_n not_o always_o by_o &_o by_o p_o 3_o they_o can_v beget_v faith_n p_o 5_o a_o list_n and_o in_o need_n of_o they_o pa._n 10_o how_o more_o effectual_a man_n the_o word_n p_o 11_o the_o part_n of_o they_o pag._n 26_o 32._o sacrament_n what_o it_o signify_v p_o 14_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v p_o 388_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n p_o 16_o their_o force_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o minister_n pag_n 17_o they_o can_v confer_v grace_n pag_n 25_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n pag_n 55_o 56_o 57_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o we_o pag_n â—6_n they_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o profession_n p_o 104._o sacrament_n why_o call_v mystery_n pa_n 138._o they_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n p_o 253._o sacramental_a rite_n strengthen_v faith_n p_o 454._o sacramental_a eat_v what_o p_o 483_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o supper_n be_v p_o 397_o satisfaction_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n p_o 127_o reason_n against_o it_o p_o 128_o seal_n &_o sign_n how_o they_o differ_v p_o 15._o sermon_n not_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n p_o 560._o sick_a how_o to_o be_v comfort_v pa_n 142_o how_o they_o may_v put_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n p_o 146_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o family_n page_n 148_o how_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o want_v the_o supper_n p._n 328._o sin_n commit_v by_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 10._o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n not_o necessary_a p._n 407_o 408._o sit_v of_o christ_n not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o p._n 413_o how_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v break_v sit_v p_o 417._o soul_n cleanse_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n p_o 257._o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n profitable_a p._n 64_o 72_o 251_o 449_o he_o be_v true_a god_n pa._n 252_o we_o must_v crave_v his_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ibid_fw-la he_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n page_n 451._o spiritual_a eat_v what_o page_n 481._o spiritual_a sluggard_n page_n 312_o 313._o supper_n call_v by_o many_o name_n pag._n 280_o why_o call_v a_o supper_n pa._n 285_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n page_n 289_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 293._o supper_n how_o abuse_v profane_o pa._n 295_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v p._n 297_o it_o be_v right_o a_o costly_a banquet_n p._n 303_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o weak_a p._n 310_o how_o it_o be_v physic_n p._n 311_o six_o sort_n bary_v from_o it_o p._n 514._o suffering_n of_o christ_n p_o 479_o cause_v thereof_o in_o ourselves_o p._n 496_o who_o profit_n aright_o by_o they_o p._n 497._o t._n testament_n of_o christ_n p._n 250._o tongue_n unknown_a see_v prayer_n transubstantiation_n over_o throw_v p._n 45_o 354_o it_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n p._n 366_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o popery_n p._n 369._o type_n of_o baptism_n p._n 274._o v._o victor_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n p._n 358._o understanding_n of_o the_o instituion_n necessary_a p._n 140._o unction_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 139_o the_o reason_n thereof_o pa._n 140_o ungodly_a not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n pa._n 502_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 552._o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a p._n 267._o unleavened_a bread_n not_o necessary_a p._n 382._o unlawful_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o not_o receive_v page_n 298_o 299._o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 90_o of_o baptism_n p_o 266_o of_o the_o supper_n p._n 493._o use_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n breed_v not_o contempt_n p._n 307._o w._n water_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n page_n 158_o it_o can_v clang_n away_o si_fw-la p_o 253_o 254._o weak_a faith_n apply_v christ_n p._n 76_o 72_o 94_o weak_a have_v interest_n in_o the_o supper_n pag._n 310._o weakness_n no_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n p._n 525._o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o sign_n pa._n 29_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 485_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n p._n 400_o will_n see_v testament_n wine_n why_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n p._n 347_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v pag._n 350_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n pa._n 384._o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o pag_n 10_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 38_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 41_o word_n of_o institution_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v expound_v p._n 338_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o consecration_n pa._n 437._o woman_n may_v not_o baptize_v pa._n 177_o 178._o no_o assurance_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o they_o p._n 178._o woman_n after_o asâ—râ—_n circumcise_v p._n 226._o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n p._n 18._o y._n youth_n must_v remember_v god_n p._n 248._o finis_fw-la
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o shrink_v in_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o and_o pen_n it_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o infant_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o or_o by_o what_o law_n be_v they_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o when_o once_o the_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o no_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v and_o account_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o nor_o have_v equal_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o of_o such_o person_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o according_a to_o election_n neither_o in_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n 4._o jud_v 4._o albeit_o through_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o through_o a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v esau_n who_o god_n determine_v to_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 13._o joh._n 17_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o eternal_a election_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o convert_v these_o be_v not_o member_n actual_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 1._o whereas_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o both_o according_a to_o election_n and_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o soâ—te_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n yet_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v work_v in_o they_o repentance_n such_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v until_o they_o renew_v their_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6_o 37._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 1.2.7_o himself_o gen._n 17_o 1.2.7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o abound_v in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n vii_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o hue_n 44._o hue_n deut._n 1_o 39_o luk._n 1_o 15_o 44._o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n word_n reason_n warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5._o the_o gen._n 17_o 12._o phil._n 3_o 5._o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o circumcision_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11._o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o if_o then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a it_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n than_o
it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v restrain_v or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o a_o horrible_a reproach_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o also_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o this_o reason_n sundry_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n objection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o consideration_n they_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o circumcision_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v i_o answer_v answer_v these_o objection_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a cavil_n and_o mere_a dream_n of_o idle_a and_o addle_n brain_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v both_o wherein_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o differ_v they_o agree_v they_o wherein_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n agree_v agree_v first_o in_o one_o author_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v abraham_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o baptist_n second_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v namely_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n three_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o visible_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v receive_v by_o circumcision_n the_o christian_n be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n last_o by_o both_o of_o they_o our_o mortification_n regeneration_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v signify_v so_o then_o they_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o circumcision_n and_o give_v in_o baptism_n again_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v differ_v differ_v wherein_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n differ_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n first_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o baptism_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n second_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o both_o three_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o circumcision_n promise_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v four_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o circumcision_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o male_a child_n but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o male_a and_o female_a notwithstanding_o circumcise_v notwithstanding_o how_o woman_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n circumcise_v howsoever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n child_n alone_o be_v imprint_v yet_o through_o they_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o albeit_o god_n command_v only_o the_o male_n to_o have_v this_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o the_o female_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o account_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o 8._o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 8._o head_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o they_o be_v account_v as_o circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o number_v with_o the_o man_n namely_o the_o unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n now_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v thus_o comprehend_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcise_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n as_o luk._n 13._o where_o the_o woman_n which_o christ_n heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n bind_v together_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v luk._n 13_o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o posterity_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o she_o and_o all_o woman_n that_o be_v faithful_a then_o to_o the_o male_n and_o that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o his_o son_n likewise_o gen._n 34._o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commune_v with_o hamor_n after_o their_o sister_n be_v humble_v and_o abuse_v say_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o gen._n 34_o 14.15_o 16._o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v that_o every_o manchild_a among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v than_o we_o will_v give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o these_o two_o be_v set_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o our_o sister_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v circumcise_v five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o settle_a time_n which_o be_v limit_v for_o circumcision_n be_v precise_o and_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o 8._o day_n but_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v will_v not_o without_o urgent_a cause_n be_v omit_v six_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n of_o whatsoever_o land_n and_o language_n they_o be_v last_o circumcision_n be_v to_o endure_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n must_v cease_v whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n which_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o of_o the_o moor_n which_o profess_v christianity_n use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o worth_a albeit_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n because_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v yet_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o effect_v the_o same_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a and_o invincible_a as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n again_o apostle_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o age_n succeed_v in_o this_o point_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o infant_n &_o suckling_n 38.39_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 13.33_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 14_o 16._o act_n 18_o 8._o and_o 2.37_o 38.39_o as_o act._n 16_o 15._o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n and_o again_o verse_n 33_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o his_o household_n baptize_v and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n furthermore_o when_o peter_n command_v the_o jew_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hunger_a after_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o